be_v so_o great_a for_o his_o church_n be_v in_o her_o wardship_n and_o minority_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v come_v to_o her_o ripeness_n and_o full_a age_n if_o then_o it_o be_v less_o glorious_a then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a therefore_o now_o unto_o we_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n since_o it_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o full_a end_n and_o determination_n thereof_o it_o show_v just_o and_o precise_o what_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o several_a age_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v suffer_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o know_v aforehand_o that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v rome_n shall_v down_o antichrist_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o consume_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o plot_n and_o policy_n craft_n and_o device_n to_o the_o contraâ—y_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n and_o â—_z cunning_o contrive_v and_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o seminary_n priest_n jesuit_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o all_o these_o in_o this_o age_n do_v very_o busy_o bestir_v they_o and_o ransack_v all_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n their_o great_a city_n but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v as_o dagon_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v what_o they_o can_v spite_n of_o their_o heart_n maugre_o their_o beard_n it_o shall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o any_o word_n of_o his_o ever_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n sith_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v so_o fiske_n about_o and_o croak_v in_o every_o corner_n as_o great_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o euphrates_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o resolute_a for_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v for_o antichrist_n and_o as_o studious_a to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o book_n and_o arm_v against_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o better_o acquaint_v with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n for_o now_o in_o this_o age_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o war_n and_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n now_o this_o prophecy_n lay_v all_o open_a and_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o which_o side_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o therefore_o very_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v again_o and_o again_o and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n make_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v this_o prophecy_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o open_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o all_o good_a protestant_n may_v be_v arm_v with_o it_o against_o future_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n saint_n john_n plain_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n even_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n because_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n against_o many_o eminent_a trouble_n and_o future_a danger_n for_o say_v he_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v even_o then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o some_o matter_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o present_o after_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v her_o conflict_n the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o heresy_n short_o after_o begin_v to_o spring_n and_o sprout_v afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o great_a antichrist_n do_v approach_n towards_o his_o curse_a seat_n and_o after_o all_o this_o saint_z john_n foretell_v how_o he_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o abominable_a and_o most_o execrable_a seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n how_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n how_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o afterward_o come_v tumble_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o decrease_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o increase_v therefore_o blessed_n be_v he_o say_v s._n john_n that_o diligent_o read_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v foresee_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v arm_v against_o they_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v levius_n laedit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la previderis_fw-la ante_fw-la foresee_v danger_n do_v least_o hurt_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o time_n i_o say_v they_o be_v twice_o happy_a that_o be_v studious_a and_o painful_a in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n our_o profess_a enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v not_o long_o prevail_v 9.11_o apo._n 9.11_o the_o date_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o wherein_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n abbadon_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v but_o open_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n my_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 10._o in_o these_o word_n seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n from_o god_n that_o this_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n people_n but_o it_o must_v lie_v always_o unseal_v that_o all_o man_n may_v open_v it_o read_v it_o and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o seal_v of_o letter_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o woo_v letter_n be_v seal_v none_o may_v open_v they_o or_o read_v they_o but_o only_o those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n leave_v unseal_v than_o any_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o command_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v of_o purpose_n be_v leave_v unseal_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v read_v it_o study_v it_o and_o know_v it_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n be_v that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 10.4_o esa_n 29.11_o dan._n 1â—_n 9_o apoc_fw-la 4_o 1._o apo._n 10.4_o i_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o
act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v first_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v set_v down_o a_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o babylon_n after_o the_o date_n of_o seventy_o year_n 8._o dan._n 8._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o alexander_n state_n 11._o dan._n 11._o after_o six_o year_n that_o of_o magog_n and_o egypt_n after_o 249_o year_n so_o likewise_o that_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o seventy_o seven_n or_o seventy_o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 9.42_o dan._n 9.42_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n foretell_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o concern_v the_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a set_v down_o and_o hereof_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n yield_v first_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o under_o so_o clear_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o very_a time_n determine_v but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n exercise_v in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v conceal_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o prophecy_n now_o then_o if_o we_o know_v the_o day_n or_o year_n certain_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o it_o will_v give_v we_o too_o much_o light_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v of_o purpose_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o angel_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o a_o certain_a learned_a writer_n do_v precise_o determine_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1639._o 183._o napier_n in_o apoc._n 14._o pag._n 183._o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n final_a fall_n i_o will_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o reason_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o my_o compass_n or_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o do_v refer_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o judge_n that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o age_n i_o mean_v within_o the_o age_n of_o man_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o in_o this_o age_n live_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v also_o plain_a because_o under_o the_o blow_v thereof_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v â—â—_o chap._n â—â—_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o age_n 11._o chap._n 10.2_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o also_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o thereupon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n dri_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v out_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n then_o i_o reason_v thus_o 8._o chap._n 14_o 6_o 8._o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v but_o in_o this_o age_n the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o and_o again_o i_o reason_v thus_o 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o fortification_n of_o rome_n dri_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o fall_v our_o in_o this_o age_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n shall_v fall_v down_o final_o age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o in_o this_o age_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v for_o in_o this_o age_n the_o popish_a army_n shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n moreover_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v the_o six_o trumpet_n long_o ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v but_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v i_o do_v not_o determine_v either_o of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o i_o guess_v at_o a_o age_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o unto_o a_o agent_n light_n if_o any_o man_n see_v further_a i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o he_o &_o thank_v god_n for_o light_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o set_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rome_n utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o four_o several_a time_n for_o fail_v 17.2_o chap._n 14.8_o chap._n 18.3_o chap._n 19.3_o chap._n 17.2_o to_o be_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n they_o which_o outward_o make_v other_o drink_v or_o commit_v fornication_n with_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o which_o do_v the_o same_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o rome_n another_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n downfall_n chap._n 16.6_o chap._n 18.24_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n utter_a downfall_n be_v for_o that_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a bloodsucker_n nay_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o shall_v murder_v a_o king_n child_n yea_o that_o shall_v murder_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o rome_n have_v murder_v thousand_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n child_n yea_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n 11.8_o chap._n 11.8_o for_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o a_o roman_a judge_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v what_o rome_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v moreover_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 18.23_o chap._n 18.23_o that_o rome_n with_o her_o enchantment_n
fade_v not_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bring_v you_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o the_o year_n of_o your_o life_n be_v multiply_v your_o life_n may_v be_v full_a of_o honour_n to_o god_n profit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n your_o honour_n most_o deep_o bind_v ezekiel_n culverwell_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n be_v often_o request_v gentle_a reader_n and_o much_o importune_v by_o sundry_a both_o learned_a and_o godly_a to_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o divers_a of_o they_o with_o lively_a voice_n hear_v public_o deliver_v i_o do_v at_o last_o upon_o my_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n yield_v unto_o their_o reasonable_a request_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n indeed_o i_o do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o the_o unmeet_a of_o many_o which_o this_o age_n god_n be_v thank_v do_v afford_v to_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n or_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v but_o if_o i_o do_v industrious_o use_v my_o small_a talon_n and_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v both_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a acceptation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v good_a withal_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o he_o which_o have_v thrice_o his_o strength_n and_o use_v it_o not_o to_o the_o help_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o sundry_a worthy_a labour_n of_o divers_a excellent_a man_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v already_o extant_a so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pour_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v the_o crow_n eye_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o know_v this_o o_o christian_n reader_n that_o the_o lord_n garden_n be_v so_o large_a and_o plentiful_a of_o all_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n that_o where_o any_o one_o have_v gather_v a_o nosegay_n most_o fragrant_a and_o delectable_a another_o may_v come_v after_o and_o gather_v another_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o undraineable_a fountain_n and_o head-spring_n that_o where_o one_o have_v draw_v much_o before_o another_o may_v come_v happy_o and_o draw_v as_o much_o afterward_o yea_o though_o thousand_o do_v succeed_v yet_o can_v this_o fountain_n never_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o above_o other_o for_o i_o be_o privy_a enough_o to_o my_o own_o mean_n and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o other_o man_n work_n but_o as_o one_o that_o will_v furnish_v the_o same_o feast_n bring_v in_o my_o dish_n among_o they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o or_o a_o four_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o very_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n my_o simple_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n to_o further_a that_o which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v and_o to_o provoke_v other_o of_o great_a gift_n to_o come_v after_o with_o their_o great_a light_n and_o lantern_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o descry_v and_o discover_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o see_v into_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o will_v not_o have_v this_o book_n meddle_v withal_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v expound_v among_o the_o common_a people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o let_v all_o such_o leave_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o or_o more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o with_o all_o gladness_n to_o embrace_v this_o book_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v no_o trifle_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n only_o for_o a_o show_n to_o move_v wonderment_n or_o to_o delight_v the_o curious_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o do_v give_v true_a blessedness_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v dull_a yea_o even_o like_o stock_n and_o stone_n it_o must_v needs_o move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o for_o who_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o lose_v his_o own_o blessedness_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o if_o any_o will_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o procure_v our_o blessedness_n without_o this_o and_o that_o thousand_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o never_o know_v what_o this_o book_n mean_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n not_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o age_n and_o have_v minister_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n wherein_o be_v full_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o prophecy_n for_o the_o great_a comfort_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n do_v foretell_v and_o fore-prophesie_a long_o before_o of_o that_o restauration_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n his_o son_n according_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n afterward_o he_o do_v foretell_v his_o people_n of_o isael_n 15_o genesis_n 3_o gen._n 15_o of_o their_o great_a servitude_n and_o intolerable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n and_o full_a determination_n therefore_o after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o all_o this_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o full_a expiration_n thereof_o at_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o seventy_o year_n 2d_o jeremy_n 2d_o and_o yet_o further_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o foretold_v by_o daniel_n 3_o daniel_n 7_o ezech._n 3_o and_o ezechiel_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o church_n shall_v endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o divided_a greek_a empire_n i_o mean_v alexander_n posterity_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n which_o descend_v of_o ptolomeus_n and_o seleucus_n 1â—_n daniel_n 8_o daniel_n 9_o daniel_n 1â—_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o south_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 194._o year_n and_o of_o the_o precise_a determination_n thereof_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n 〈◊〉_d then_o what_o care_n god_n have_v have_v of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o foretell_v both_o of_o the_o affliction_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o just_a period_n and_o determination_n thereof_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v the_o like_a care_n now_o for_o his_o church_n which_o then_o he_o have_v or_o have_v he_o not_o as_o great_a and_o provident_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n since_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v as_o before_o yes_o assure_o and_o much_o more_o too_o for_o if_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n
and_o receive_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o daniel_n in_o prison_n peter_n in_o a_o tanner_n house_n paul_n in_o a_o break_a ship_n receive_v a_o superabundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o india_n some_o write_v that_o this_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n be_v account_v among_o the_o island_n call_v sporados_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n unspeakable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n to_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a prison_n and_o babylonicall_a captivity_n moreover_o john_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o same_o island_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n history_n do_v report_n that_o john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n and_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o most_o savage_o and_o cruel_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o by_o miraculous_a providence_n escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n but_o immediate_o after_o john_n banishment_n god_n meet_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o persecute_v emperor_n domitian_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cruel_o and_o most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v attend_v unto_o this_o book_n hear_v it_o read_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o such_o it_o belong_v for_o all_o such_o it_o be_v write_v and_o record_v some_o do_v false_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o john_n and_o that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o some_o special_a man_n as_o to_o some_o great_a scholar_n or_o deep_a divine_n which_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o to_o wield_v it_o but_o we_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o err_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o john_n be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o sundry_a vision_n in_o a_o book_n together_o 1.11_o cha._n 1.11_o and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n be-because_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o perfect_a record_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o book_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o pen_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o church_n name_v but_o under_o these_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n &_o to_o have_v open_v their_o several_a estate_n therefore_o under_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o particular_a &_o several_a estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a be_v lay_v open_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o it_o be_v write_v and_o record_v and_o that_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o 2_o ti._n 3.16_o and_o as_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v for_o the_o special_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o so_o i_o do_v conclude_v this_o four_o point_n the_o five_o circumstantial_a point_n be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.1_o chap._n 1.1_o which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o stableness_n and_o assuredness_n of_o god_n determination_n be_v for_o look_v what_o thing_n be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n determinate_a purpose_n they_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o change_v and_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n shall_v stand_v 24.35_o mal._n 3.6_o esay_n 45_o 1â—_n ma._n 24.35_o and_o christ_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o every_o particular_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n for_o god_n have_v disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o hâ—s_a son_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v shut_v then_o up_o again_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a by_o they_o it_o do_v then_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o must_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v against_o all_o future_a danger_n and_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 22.7_o apo._n 22.7_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o except_o we_o know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o except_o we_o read_v they_o and_o study_v they_o if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n we_o must_v not_o only_o esteem_v this_o book_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o urge_v and_o to_o bear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o time_n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n many_o sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a sort_n many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v grow_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a the_o papist_n be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o full_a of_o armour_n and_o munition_n popery_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o head_n again_o and_o the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o day_n it_o stand_v we_o then_o upon_o which_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o appoint_v and_o thorough_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o time_n write_v to_o this_o special_a end_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v both_o forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o now_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o
book_n here_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o large_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n 3._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o and_o all_o his_o excellent_a office_n both_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o most_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n also_o of_o god_n merciful_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n and_o most_o vigilant_a care_n over_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n very_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n both_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o his_o three_o great_a instrument_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n here_o be_v set_v down_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o the_o end_n here_o be_v describe_v hell_n death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n here_o also_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v with_o all_o those_o great_a reward_n infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a content_n therefore_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n be_v will_v and_o command_v by_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v mean_v that_o glorious_a vision_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 15.16_o â—erse_n 13._o â—4_n 15.16_o in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n where_o john_n be_v first_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v will_v first_o of_o all_o to_o record_v this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v already_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o those_o strange_a accident_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o john_n receive_v a_o precise_a commandment_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o write_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o record_n unto_o all_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o circumstantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o 22.16_o chap._n 22.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v unto_o it_o need_v therefore_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a which_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n for_o look_v what_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v of_o from_o who_o the_o book_n come_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o book_n itself_o another_o strong_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22.18_o cha_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o those_o say_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o we_o see_v how_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o authority_n to_o this_o book_n equal_a to_o all_o other_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n it_o make_v much_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n that_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v reiterate_v and_o inculcate_v his_o own_o name_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n the_o apostle_n i_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o john_n the_o divine_a show_v by_o all_o these_o repetition_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v who_o he_o be_v even_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o not_o once_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o feign_a device_n since_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v confirm_v by_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a 8._o chap._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 7._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o say_v he_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o john_n which_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n heap_v up_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n sure_o we_o must_v think_v there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o in_o a_o matter_n but_o upon_o great_a cause_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o book_n paint_v out_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n together_o with_o all_o satan_n cunning_a and_o fleight_n therein_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n satan_n have_v labour_v especial_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n he_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o old_a time_n prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o even_o among_o some_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o bring_v the_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v impugn_a there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o special_a confirmation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a the_o new_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n unto_o it_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o all_o scripture_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v meddle_v withal_o
tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o for_o twelve_o time_n 12._o thousand_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o neither_o yet_o may_v we_o think_v that_o of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n seal_v not_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o one_o tribe_n then_o another_o but_o this_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v use_v as_o the_o perfect_a and_o full_a number_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n when_o for_o to_o gather_v the_o disperse_a and_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o four_o of_o the_o seal_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o church_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v long_o ere_o now_o have_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o rom._n 11._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a position_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n have_v always_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o country_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o flame_n of_o perscution_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o hide_a and_o invisible_a church_n even_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n 19.18_o 1_o kin._n 19.18_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o omission_n and_o skip_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v their_o continuance_n in_o idolatry_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o what_o time_n they_o first_o fall_v into_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o captivity_n this_o tribe_n be_v also_o omit_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o tribe_n mention_v 1._o chr._n chap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n be_v first_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n and_o roomth_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o in_o this_o catalogue_n for_o singular_a reason_n and_o a_o special_a mystery_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v transfer_v unto_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n 9.10_o ver._n 9.10_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n come_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v very_o small_a and_o as_o a_o handful_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o large_a for_o even_o out_o of_o adam_n curse_a race_n god_n have_v choose_v many_o thousand_o to_o life_n and_o here_o still_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o former_a persecution_n and_o the_o great_a blindness_n which_o afterward_o do_v invade_v the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o huge_a number_n seal_v up_o to_o salution_n through_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n exceed_v in_o number_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v long_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o palm_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o victory_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v praise_n and_o worship_n god_n free_o 12._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o acknowledge_v salvation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v applaud_v subscribe_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v here_o mention_v again_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o angel_n both_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n chapter_n 4._o which_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o angel_n esay_n 6._o and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o cherubin_n ezec._n 10._o if_o any_o man_n muse_v why_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v call_v beast_n let_v he_o be_v resolve_v with_o these_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n before_o as_o the_o lion_n calf_n 1_o ezec._n 1_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o ezechiel_n call_v they_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o draw_v god_n chariot_n of_o triumph_n three_o because_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n compare_v they_o to_o red_a speckled_a 1.8_o zach._n 1.8_o and_o white_a horse_n four_o because_o the_o same_o prophet_n call_v they_o god_n coach-horse_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o society_n of_o they_o he_o call_v god_n chariot_n which_o come_v out_o of_o two_o mountain_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v they_o go_v forth_o at_o his_o decree_n which_o stand_v as_o fast_o and_o unremovable_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o brass_n to_o comfort_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o judea_n now_o in_o the_o prophet_n these_o chariot_n and_o chariot-horse_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v the_o almighty_a most_o swift_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.10_o zac._n 1.10_o these_o be_v they_o which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n run_v 7._o eze._n 1.14_o verse_n 7._o and_o return_v like_o lightning_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sparkle_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o bright_a brass_n and_o the_o wheel_n of_o god_n chariot_n be_v move_v with_o inconceiveable_a swiftness_n even_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v fly_v let_v these_o reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o satisfy_v we_o touch_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v beast_n after_o all_o this_o one_o of_o the_o 24._o elder_n ask_v john_n what_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 13._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v thus_o array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o elder_a not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o john_n be_v ignorant_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o the_o elder_a tell_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o through_o many_o affliction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v after_o this_o again_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 15.16_o ver._n 15.16_o for_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o already_o they_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 16.17_o verse_n 16.17_o and_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o
which_o they_o witness_v profess_v love_n and_o stick_v unto_o even_o unto_o death_n 12._o verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n here_o again_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o god_n only_o reign_v through_o christ_n which_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o reprobate_n for_o since_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n and_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o they_o by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o church_n against_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v add_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n with_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n that_o be_v because_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o bestir_v he_o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n now_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o can_v impeach_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o raise_v up_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o she_o by_o his_o instrument_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o root_v she_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o head_n he_o do_v now_o with_o might_n and_o main_a set_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o what_o horrible_a storm_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n special_o in_o these_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o and_o daily_o do_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church-story_n do_v abundant_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n these_o two_o wing_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o evasion_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pursuer_n and_o persecuter_n and_o also_o her_o swift_a flight_n from_o they_o and_o all_o their_o malicious_a practice_n for_o although_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o her_o eagle_n wing_n be_v so_o unspeakable_o swift_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o can_v overtake_v she_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v she_o but_o as_o touch_v her_o flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o lodging_n and_o nourishment_n there_o by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o penury_n and_o extremity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o surcease_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o space_n and_o continuance_n of_o her_o nourishment_n in_o the_o wildrenesse_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o month_n mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 6._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n now_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o hide_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v find_v she_o out_o or_o come_v at_o she_o he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o cast_v about_o another_o way_n to_o annoy_v she_o and_o that_o be_v by_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o withal_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o innumerable_a lie_n reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o by_o sundry_a heretic_n against_o she_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n papist_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o since_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o may_v utter_o sink_v she_o in_o this_o gulf_n of_o reproach_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o god_n which_o first_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v her_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o after_o that_o again_o miraculous_o hide_v she_o and_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o now_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n forsake_v she_o nor_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o this_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o unjust_a calumniation_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v up_o after_o she_o but_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o she_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v cyrus_n ebedmelech_n nebuzaradan_n gamaliel_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o flood_n of_o reproach_n which_o satan_n have_v in_o all_o age_n cast_v up_o against_o she_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o this_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o calumny_n which_o papist_n and_o atheist_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o particular_a member_n do_v dry_a up_o daily_o and_o shall_v dry_v up_o more_o and_o more_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v still_o unmoveable_a and_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v infatigable_a in_o mischief_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o foil_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o but_o begin_v again_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o impeach_v her_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n nor_o yet_o root_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o persecution_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o sometime_o young_a joash_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n chamber_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la 11.2_o 2_o king_n 11.2_o now_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o set_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o now_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
observe_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n fly_v withal_o contain_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o all_o preach_v teach_v and_o write_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n from_o fear_v glorify_v and_o worship_v creature_n to_o fear_v worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n only_o to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o epitome_n and_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n denmark_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o now_o these_o fourscore_o year_n have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o popery_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o see_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n for_o as_o when_o the_o clear_a sun_n arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v even_o so_o when_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n babylon_n that_o dark_a kingdom_n vanish_v away_o incontinent_o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n babylon_n immediate_o fall_v therefore_o now_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a my_o purpose_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n point_n five_o main_a point_n be_v to_o prove_v these_o five_o point_n out_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o babylon_n here_o signify_v rome_n second_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o how_o three_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n in_o this_o life_n four_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v last_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o take_v how_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o before_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n here_o be_v rome_n i_o will_v have_v it_o careful_o observe_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n viz._n not_o the_o topography_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n only_o as_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o regiment_n government_n and_o prerogative_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o monarchy_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n further_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o rome_n literal_o and_o proper_o take_v be_v not_o babylon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v two_o divers_a city_n one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o chaldea_n but_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n mystical_o figurative_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n babylon_n chap._n 11.8_o a_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n for_o as_o the_o old_a eastern_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rome_n this_o western_a babylon_n have_v long_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n do_v many_o year_n hold_v down_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n so_o the_o western_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o respect_v rome_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v god_n church_n in_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n or_o trope_n which_o they_o call_v a_o metonymy_n or_o change_v of_o name_n when_o that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o have_v with_o it_o or_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o now_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v rome_n which_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o avouch_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a both_o new_a and_o old_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a proof_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v three_o or_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o apparent_a first_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o last_o verse_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n which_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o rome_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n for_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o damnation_n he_o have_v show_v he_o before_o and_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v 17.18_o chap._n 17.18_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n or_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o malignant_a church_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v rome_n then_o to_o say_v thus_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o england_n every_o man_n know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v london_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o france_n every_o one_o know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v paris_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o be_v put_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 17._o chap._n 17._o babylon_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o rome_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o several_a government_n but_o only_o rome_n have_v have_v seven_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o seven_o head_n say_v he_o be_v seven_o king_n 17.9_o chap._n 17.9_o that_o be_v seven_o order_n or_o state_n of_o kingly_a government_n for_o seven_o king_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o seven_o several_a man_n which_o be_v king_n
with_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a triumph_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o bride_n to_o hear_v wait_v and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n may_v true_o say_v come_v sweet_a jesus_n for_o they_o be_v allow_v free_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o vehement_o pray_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o topful_a happiness_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o those_o superexcellent_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v and_o purchase_v for_o she_o through_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n jesus_n christ_n the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n say_v i_o come_v short_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bride_n say_v amen_o amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o sinful_a and_o conflict_a day_n that_o all_o thy_o there_fw-mi one_o may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o long_a look_v for_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la a_o epitome_n of_o mr._n brightman_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n show_v or_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v germany_n scotland_n holland_n and_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o they_o likewise_o what_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n therein_o learned_a mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o revelation_n serious_o consider_v and_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o 7_o epistle_n saint_n john_n write_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v also_o write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o 7_o succeed_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o those_o 7_o be_v a_o type_n or_o counterpane_n omit_v for_o brevity_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o other_o 4_o church_n we_o present_v you_o with_o a_o brief_a of_o what_o he_o more_o immediate_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a storm_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n that_o it_o will_v terrible_o shake_v the_o christian_a church_n first_o for_o germany_n there_o be_v the_o bitter_a scourge_n for_o it_o that_o ever_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v short_o germany_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o be_v rob_v by_o furious_a mad_a and_o cruel_a spoiler_n that_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n of_o neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n and_o the_o come_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o we_o may_v see_v he_o true_o foretold_v it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o year_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v find_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n let_v england_n take_v warning_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o will_v bring_v all_o this_o misery_n because_o say_v he_o they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o a_o full_a and_o through_o reformation_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v loose_v their_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o with_o other_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o short_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o call_v germany_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sardis_n second_o for_o scotland_n and_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o church_n adhere_v to_o they_o typify_v by_o godly_a philadelphia_n he_o say_v thaâ—_n they_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v a_o virgin_n church_n chaste_a not_o so_o defile_v with_o rome_n superstition_n as_o other_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n and_o society_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v perplex_v nor_o discourage_v at_o what_o the_o world_n spiteful_o prate_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v man_n in_o our_o time_n call_v they_o traitor_n rebel_n seditious_a and_o bid_v they_o not_o regard_v the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a little_a lowly_a and_o weak_a in_o visible_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o no_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o provaile_v against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n short_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o prosper_v so_o exceed_o and_o so_o marvellous_o promote_v and_o advance_v beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o when_o that_o storm_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o church_n shall_v stand_v fast_o like_o a_o pillar_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o waste_v when_o the_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o a_o full_a reformation_n as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o miserable_a hurly_n burly_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n perceive_v but_o only_o with_o holy_a philadelphia_n though_o their_o enemy_n whet_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o scotfree_a let_v they_o clatter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v no_o endeavour_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v want_v by_o slander_v rail_a and_o all_o despiteful_a wrong_n to_o bolt_n up_o this_o door_n other_o shall_v the_o force_n and_o arm_n strive_v to_o stop_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o will_v break_v this_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n but_o christ_n will_v faithful_o perform_v his_o word_n to_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v lose_v all_o their_o toil_n and_o sweat_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o praise_n of_o this_o church_n courage_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o be_v but_o little_a and_o her_o adversary_n so_o potent_a she_o yield_v not_o nor_o stoop_v not_o for_o all_o their_o proud_a threat_n nor_o forsake_v the_o truth_n as_o terrify_v with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v boast_v and_o flourish_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n creak_v and_o crack_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o gloss_v and_o goodly_a word_n when_o they_o reject_v christ_n government_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o abrogate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o thrust_v a_o worship_n on_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o appoint_v whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n notable_a and_o famous_a at_o last_o shall_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o papist_n and_o popery_n hitherto_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o quill_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v ere_o long_o when_o they_o shall_v quite_o be_v root_v out_o with_o weapon_n and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o this_o church_n and_o let_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o church_n establish_v their_o mind_n against_o all_o future_a fear_n and_o for_o her_o reward_n she_o shall_v remain_v to_o see_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o new_a church_n wherein_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o covenant_n and_o society_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o felicity_n than_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o her_o reformation_n be_v right_a and_o not_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o contentious_a babbler_n now_o affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n than_o christ_n shall_v arise_v with_o triumph_n and_o deface_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n here_o therefore_o o_o holy_a philadelphia_n thou_o be_v little_a and_o lowly_a but_o god_n shall_v exalt_v thou_o regard_v not_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n pull_v woeful_a plague_n upon_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o welfare_n be_v come_v short_o 3._o for_o england_n who_o counterpane_n he_o take_v to_o be_v laodicea_n term_v it_o lukewarm_a vainglorious_a laodicea_n concern_v it_o he_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n into_o his_o bottle_n know_v right_o well_o that_o i_o can_v never_o with_o dry_a eye_n
because_o it_o cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o bone_n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o esay_n in_o jeremy_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n foreshowed_n and_o fore-prophesied_n in_o this_o book_n which_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v assure_o fulfil_v nay_o we_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n here_o foretold_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v shall_v find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v we_o touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o just_a and_o jump_v as_o the_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_a it_o be_v our_o great_a negligence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v so_o much_o and_o i_o do_v humble_o entreat_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v more_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o into_o it_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v into_o three_o general_a part_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o vision_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o open_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o handle_v the_o circumstantial_a point_n i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o very_a brief_a open_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o john_n calling_n to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n that_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o it_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n 8._o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v three_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o salutation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o eternity_n namely_o to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o divers_a gift_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o afterward_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o eternity_n first_o touch_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n even_o till_o he_o have_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o reign_v as_o crown_v king_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n second_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n 5._o ver._n 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n which_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o he_o only_o it_o be_v 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o so_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v we_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o 6._o verse_n 6._o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n three_o 5._o veâ—se_n 5._o concern_v his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pilate_n 18.37_o john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o witness_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n 9.13_o tim._n 9.13_o so_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o great_a witness_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n even_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o who_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o he_o be_v that_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n also_o 14.7_o john_n 14.7_o and_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o â—7_n mat._n 11._o â—7_n and_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prince_n
of_o prophet_n in_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n calling_n to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n 11._o ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o john_n be_v command_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hear_v behind_o he_o as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v &_o be_v so_o write_v and_o record_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o use_v thereof_o so_o that_o herein_o john_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o special_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o do_v call_v he_o and_o authorise_v he_o to_o this_o great_a business_n which_o now_o he_o be_v set_v about_o second_o john_n ravishment_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o three_o his_o great_a humiliation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v these_o great_a mystery_n for_o god_n will_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n 25._o psal_n 25._o yea_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o although_o john_n be_v a_o great_a apostle_n and_o have_v see_v wonderful_a vision_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v himself_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ver._n 9_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o patient_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n four_o the_o time_n when_o john_n be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n five_o and_o last_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n that_o call_v john_n to_o this_o new_a office_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o five_o verse_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v describe_v first_o 16._o ver._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o second_o from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n three_o from_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o john_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o say_v he_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n because_o christ_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o we_o do_v in_o gold_n he_o valu_v every_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o we_o do_v gold_n for_o every_o believer_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v very_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v as_o gold_n even_o as_o most_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 11.13_o ver._n 11.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v it_o govern_v it_o defend_v it_o and_o comfort_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o watchful_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v always_o look_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o adversary_n power_n which_o thing_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o ram_n skin_n wherewithal_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n even_o so_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o continall_n cover_v of_o his_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n he_o be_v describe_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n of_o his_o face_n of_o his_o eye_n of_o his_o voice_n of_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o of_o his_o girdle_n as_o concern_v his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o in_o snow_n which_o signify_v his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v accompany_v white_a head_n and_o gray_a hair_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n enlighten_v his_o whole_a church_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v exceed_v bright_a and_o pierce_v into_o all_o place_n yea_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o foresee_v all_o danger_n intend_v and_o plot_v against_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n prevent_v they_o his_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n because_o it_o shall_v sound_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n water_n be_v expound_v chapter_n 17._o verse_n 15._o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n christ_n voice_n therefore_o be_v like_o many_o water_n because_o his_o voice_n shall_v go_v through_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n his_o foot_n be_v compare_v to_o fine_a brass_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o also_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o walk_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v long_a garment_n especial_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n for_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v gird_v their_o garment_n close_o unto_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o christ_n gird_v himself_o close_o to_o his_o business_n for_o he_o be_v no_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o one_o that_o continual_o work_v out_o the_o good_a thereof_o concern_v his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o faithful_a minister_n he_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 10._o ver._n 16._o ver._n 10._o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o bright_a star_n in_o this_o dark_a world_n both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o he_o always_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o outrageous_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o their_o favourite_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overbold_a presume_v to_o pull_v the_o star_n out_o of_o christ_n right_a
other_o place_n but_o not_o destroy_v for_o god_n do_v remove_v but_o not_o destroy_v his_o candlestick_n pergamus_n be_v threaten_v that_o unless_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n thyatyra_n be_v threaten_v that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n of_o affliction_n and_o all_o their_o favourite_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o death_n sardis_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o awake_v christ_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v concern_v promise_n they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o large_a for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n ephesus_z be_v promise_v that_o if_o they_o fight_v it_o out_o courageous_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n smyrna_n be_v promise_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n pergamus_n likewise_o be_v promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o to_o have_v the_o white_a stone_n of_o victory_n give_v they_o thyatira_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v lighten_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n like_o the_o morning_n star_n sardis_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n that_o be_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philadelphia_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v a_o pillar_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n laodicea_n be_v promise_v to_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n that_o fight_v and_o overcome_v in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a battle_n and_o conflict_n concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v that_o such_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a praise_n and_o dispraise_n admonition_n reprehension_n threat_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v such_o as_o have_v ear_n because_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v circumcise_v and_o sanctify_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o thus_o brief_o and_o general_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v send_v so_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o universal_a church_n militant_a be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o as_o yet_o stand_v firm_a and_o other_o have_v much_o decline_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o other_o church_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o vision_n contain_v general_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n john_n salutation_n to_o the_o church_n john_n new_a calling_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v he_o and_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o next_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o twelve_o wherein_o be_v show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 4._o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o be_v most_o glorious_o describe_v of_o that_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n which_o he_o sit_v upon_o and_o of_o his_o goodly_a retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n attend_v about_o his_o most_o glorious_a throne_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o diverse_a quality_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o more_o full_a open_n of_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o open_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n i_o hear_v 1._o verse_n 1._o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o these_o word_n after_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o former_a vision_n concern_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o unlock_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o john_n or_o his_o entrance_n into_o they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n door_n be_v take_v 2._o cor._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.8_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n he_o be_v call_v up_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o for_o although_o the_o door_n be_v open_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o enter_v in_o till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o command_v to_o come_v in_o for_o in_o these_o case_n he_o do_v not_o presume_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o without_o special_a warrant_n and_o direction_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o voice_n that_o call_v he_o be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v loud_a and_o shrill_a that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o great_a secret_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o this_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o come_v up_o hither_o which_o show_v that_o john_n be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o vision_n this_o voice_n promise_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o already_o he_o be_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o this_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o so_o heavenly_a and_o loud_o a_o voice_n john_n be_v forthwith_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n carry_v from_o caldea_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o john_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o further_a calling_n and_o admittance_n from_o heaven_n to_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v these_o wonderful_a secret_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o he_o behold_v a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o judge_n sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o zion_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_a unto_o a_o jasper_n stone_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o a_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o emeraud_n god_n for_o his_o admirable_a glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v
matter_n john_n do_v very_o intentive_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v and_o unclasp_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n and_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o one_o of_o â—he_n cherubin_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o and_o come_v up_o and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o great_a â—nd_n important_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o thunder_n so_o that_o thereby_o john_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v these_o heavenly_a vision_n 2._o verse_n 2._o therefore_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v john_n keep_v his_o eye_n steady_a upon_o the_o lamb_n have_v now_o open_v the_o first_o seal_n do_v in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o white_a horse_n be_v mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o white_a horse_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n beat_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n our_o lord_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ruinous_a estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n on_o horseback_n both_o for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o babylonians_n his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n say_v thus_o to_o her_o belove_a husband_n christ_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n 45._o psal_n 45._o o_o thou_o mighty_a one_o the_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o comely_a beauty_n and_o with_o thy_o comely_a beauty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o for_o the_o business_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meek_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n go_v about_o either_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o build_v up_o his_o church_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o horseback_n and_o this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v and_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o imagine_a sense_n or_o new_a device_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v very_o full_o bear_v out_o moreover_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o deep_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o further_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prophecy_n serve_v to_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o we_o all_o know_v by_o bless_a experience_n that_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o nation_n under_o he_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n allege_v why_o this_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o blot_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v purity_n sincerity_n innocency_n joy_n glory_n and_o beauty_n second_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samaria_n after_o philip_n have_v set_v the_o gospel_n abroach_o there_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n three_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a as_o it_o write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o with_o thy_o comely_a beauty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o 45._o psal_n 45._o for_o the_o business_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n sit_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v forth_o on_o horseback_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v fit_o represent_v that_o marvellous_a swiftness_n wherewith_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o spread_v not_o only_o throughout_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o swift_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o also_o how_o far_o over_o the_o heathen_a nation_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o of_o multitude_n embrace_v he_o ride_v forth_o indeed_o prosperous_o and_o swift_o upon_o this_o white_a horse_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o business_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meek_a righteousness_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n wrought_v fearful_a thing_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o psal_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v all_o these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v borrow_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sharp_a arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n now_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n do_v signify_v the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n which_o be_v even_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o minister_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o pierce_v into_o all_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o 4._o heb._n 4._o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v yet_o further_o mention_v make_v of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v this_o crown_n signify_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o get_v over_o the_o world_n with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n for_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o thy_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n thâ—_n people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 3000._o of_o the_o king_n enemy_n be_v at_o once_o shoot_v through_o with_o this_o bow_n and_o these_o arrow_n and_o do_v fall_v under_o he_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n ride_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n conquer_a and_o overcome_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v
expound_v this_o otherwise_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o see_v and_o which_o in_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o therein_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o my_o chief_a endeavour_n throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o truth_n and_o let_v falsehood_n go_v and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v 3._o ver._n 3._o come_v and_o see_v as_o before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n so_o now_o again_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n john_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o another_o angel_n to_o give_v attention_n and_o so_o afterward_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o heaviness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fall_v asleep_a except_o it_o be_v awake_v by_o many_o mean_n and_o stir_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n 4._o ver._n 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o salt_n thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n this_o red_a horse_n represent_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o bloody_a war_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o red_a colour_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_v blood_n cruelty_n and_o war_n the_o rider_n upon_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o for_o who_o but_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n delight_v in_o blood_n persecution_n and_o war_n he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v withal_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o it_o by_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n domitian_n trajanus_n nero_n antonius_n decius_n dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a story_n do_v report_n that_o these_o cruel_a persecutor_n do_v in_o a_o most_o savage_a and_o horrible_a manner_n torture_n torment_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o god_n people_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v joyful_a and_o peaceable_a so_o this_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o outrageous_a persecution_n be_v troublesome_a and_o tragical_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sword_n blood_n and_o flame_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n do_v still_o prevail_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n often_o time_n be_v sow_v in_o blood_n yet_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloodsucking_a emperor_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o strive_v by_o tyranny_n to_o suppress_v it_o the_o just_a god_n which_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n be_v even_o with_o they_o well_o enough_o for_o he_o give_v they_o over_o some_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n some_o to_o be_v torture_v with_o horrible_a disease_n some_o to_o be_v poison_v some_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o some_o to_o murder_v themselves_o thus_o do_v god_n the_o avenger_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o story_n report_n and_o pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a these_o bloodsucker_n of_o his_o church_n make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o all_o nation_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n and_o dearth_n be_v signify_v for_o the_o black_a colour_n be_v a_o mournful_a and_o sad_a colour_n and_o what_o make_v man_n more_o pensive_a and_o sad_a than_o famine_n and_o extreme_a hunger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n untolerable_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v better_o that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 4.9_o lam._n 4.9_o than_o they_o that_o die_v of_o famine_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o horse_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o signify_v great_a penury_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o of_o victual_n insomuch_o that_o man_n must_v be_v pittance_v and_o stint_v in_o their_o victual_n and_o their_o bread_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v deliver_v out_o by_o weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o strait_a and_o sore_a siege_n of_o city_n when_o victual_n wax_v scarce_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n threaten_v in_o levit._n 26._o and_o ezec._n 4.5_o that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o that_o ten_o woman_n shall_v bake_v in_o one_o oven_n and_o deliver_v bread_n by_o measure_n now_o to_o declare_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o famine_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n the_o measure_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o chenix_n which_o some_o writer_n say_v be_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n for_o bread-corne_n for_o one_o day_n and_o the_o roman_a penny_n under_o domitian_n be_v always_o seven_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o labour_a man_n do_v work_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n which_o will_v do_v little_o more_o than_o buy_v he_o bread-corne_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o i_o take_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corn_n and_o victual_n they_o shall_v deal_v conscionable_o and_o merciful_o not_o sell_v at_o the_o high_a but_o rather_o at_o the_o low_a rate_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a scarcity_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o most_o grievous_a famine_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 316._o and_o sundry_a time_n afterward_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o god_n saint_n by_o he_o upon_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n do_v most_o just_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o make_v they_o with_o sorrow_n enough_o to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v 7._o ver._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o ver._n 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o pale_a horse_n signify_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o contagious_a disease_n which_o god_n most_o just_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o god_n come_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o horseback_n to_o note_v his_o expedition_n and_o swiftness_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o as_o before_z christ_n be_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o devil_n upon_o the_o red_a horse_n famine_n
upon_o the_o black_a horse_n so_o here_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n for_o pestilence_n and_o death_n make_v man_n look_v pale_a but_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v hell_n follow_v for_o assure_o hell_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n except_v those_o only_o who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v the_o red_a horse_n with_o blood_n the_o black_a horse_n with_o famine_n the_o pale_a horse_n with_o pestilence_n have_v power_n give_v over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o man_n to_o murder_n kill_v and_o slay_v as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o plague_n be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o horseback_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o touch_v this_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n especial_o wherein_o the_o hun_n goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o world_n do_v waste_v and_o decay_v the_o roman_a empire_n both_o far_a and_o near_o whereupon_o grow_v this_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o pestilence_n and_o strange_a disease_n here_o speak_v of_o about_o some_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o all_o those_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o for_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o be_v make_v both_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o altar_n christ_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 8.3_o chap._n 8.3_o so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.32_o john_n 12.32_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v the_o very_a port_n and_o haven_n of_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v their_o body_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n over_o their_o soul_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n affirm_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a 10._o verse_n 10._o do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v very_o vehement_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o these_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n moreover_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o speedy_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o any_o hatred_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o wrong_n or_o cruelty_n show_v to_o they_o but_o in_o a_o very_a love_n and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o desire_n they_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o to_o that_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v here_o under_o a_o figure_n bring_v in_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n rather_o to_o express_v what_o judgement_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n then_o to_o show_v what_o mind_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o cause_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o as_o abel_n blood_n so_o their_o blood_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o revenge_n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o loud_a cry_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v any_o disturbance_n impatience_n disquietness_n or_o any_o discontentment_n there_o but_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o assure_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v for_o in_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o 11._o ver._n 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v these_o white_a robe_n do_v signify_v that_o honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a believer_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o white_a robe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o complaint_n and_o cry_n it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n for_o the_o time_n remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v yield_v which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v number_n of_o other_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o under_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bloody_a turk_n at_o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v decree_v and_o fore-determine_a with_o himself_o in_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n to_o bring_v multitude_n of_o other_o to_o glory_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v that_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n they_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o content_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v what_o stay_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o behold_v when_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2.13.14_o ver_fw-la 2.13.14_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o i_o will_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n very_o doleful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n do_v follow_v as_o earthquake_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o remove_v of_o mountain_n and_o isle_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o howl_n and_o horror_n of_o king_n captain_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n very_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o these_o do_v represent_v and_o figure_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o most_o fearful_a token_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o most_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n very_o grievous_a thing_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n but_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n for_o this_o sixth_o seal_n contain_v a_o aggravation_n and_o increase_n of_o
seven_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o it_o show_v that_o as_o god_n do_v most_o fearful_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o visible_a and_o sensible_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o now_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a plague_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a second_o it_o show_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o before_o be_v show_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n etc._n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n three_o it_o show_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o their_o fervent_a praise_n and_o zealous_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o merciful_o do_v provide_v for_o their_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a peril_n and_o extremity_n etc._n ver._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o verse_n 1._o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o sea_n neither_o on_o any_o green_a tree_n these_o four_o angel_n be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n or_o four_o devil_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o 4._o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o plague_n not_o some_o one_o or_o two_o country_n but_o the_o universal_a world_n both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o blow_v of_o the_o wind_n do_v very_o fit_o represent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v with_o it_o wind_n be_v so_o take_v joh._n 3._o where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o cantic_a in_o these_o word_n arise_v o_o north_n and_o come_v o_o south_n and_o blow_v on_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n crave_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o her_o fruit_n may_v abound_v for_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o wind_n which_o she_o wish_v to_o blow_v upon_o her_o garden_n but_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v here_o represent_v which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o here_o be_v such_o a_o special_a proviso_n and_o care_n have_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o spiritual_a contagion_n now_o all_o this_o do_v plain_o fore-prophesie_a not_o only_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o utter_a take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n thereof_o and_o the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o massacre_a of_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o prevail_a first_o of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o mahometish_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n follow_v shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n 2.3_o ver._n 2.3_o which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n say_v hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o angel_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v â—he_n person_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o sâ—â—ll_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n it_o do_v â—â—â—nely_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n here_o â—â—â—ibuted_v unto_o he_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o â—o_o â—â—her_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o â—â—e_z live_v god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o set_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v thronely_a keeper_n of_o this_o great_a seal_n and_o â—â—is_o privy_a seal_n he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n second_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v upon_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n and_o with_o his_o bright_a beam_n expel_v all_o darkness_n from_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o zacharias_n in_o his_o prophetical_a song_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n 1.70_o luke_n 1.70_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o three_o because_o he_o hold_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n over_o the_o diuâ—ls_n for_o he_o charge_v they_o here_o to_o stay_v their_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n till_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o elect_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o verse_n 2._o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o devil_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o â—ouch_v job_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o licence_n 1._o job_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o â—ill_v we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n it_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v till_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o elect._n the_o flood_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n till_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o angel_n destroy_v not_o sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v set_v in_o safety_n the_o plague_a angel_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n till_o the_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n house_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 9_o ezec._n 9_o the_o six_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v charge_v to_o stay_v the_o execution_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n all_o these_o example_n do_v manifest_o declare_v what_o tender_a care_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n even_o so_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o his_o own_o child_n may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o now_o already_o upon_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o afterward_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n both_o thick_a and_o threefold_a 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n now_o john_n hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000._o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o definite_a number_n therewithal_o also_o for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o seal_v but_o this_o number_n do_v arise_v of_o 12._o time_n 12._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o every_o
trouble_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v great_o favour_v of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o other_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n wherereof_o it_o continue_v and_o overspr_v so_o long_o also_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o other_o great_a and_o notable_a arch-heresy_n as_o that_o of_o donatus_n macedonius_n eutycheus_n valentinus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n for_o their_o hugeness_n and_o greatness_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a mountain_n because_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o burn_v up_o thereby_o for_o this_o word_n mountain_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n zach._n 4.7_o luke_n 3.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v these_o great_a heresy_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v put_v for_o the_o world_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n 12_o verse_n last_o for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o rock_n sand_n sirt_n wave_n storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v all_o europe_n or_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o these_o great_a heresy_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v 9_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o great_a number_n of_o mariner_n and_o ship-master_n as_o well_o as_o land-man_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n and_o die_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n 10._o verse_n 10._o burn_v like_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n star_n in_o this_o book_n be_v put_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o fit_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o decline_a and_o fall_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fresh_a river_n and_o pure_a fountain_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v this_o star_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n because_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a water_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n and_o man_n die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v which_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v signify_v that_o great_a darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o such_o teacher_n as_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a three_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o first_o four_o trumpet_n first_o that_o the_o plague_n here_o mention_v be_v special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a plague_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o progression_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a in_o these_o plague_n three_o that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v mention_v but_o a_o three_o part_n destroy_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v and_o pester_v with_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o the_o full_a set_v up_o of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v apace_o in_o all_o place_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stirrup_n hoist_v and_o help_v he_o up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o course_n of_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v at_o those_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n now_o after_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n that_o good_a emperor_n constantius_n julianus_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o many_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n succeed_v by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v out_o till_o the_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o this_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o that_o monster_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v what_o heresy_n spring_v up_o what_o corruption_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o what_o darkness_n begin_v to_o overspread_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o even_o till_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o curse_a seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o next_o three_o trumpet_n be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a than_o any_o be_v before_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v warning_n thereof_o and_o to_o proclaim_v open_o in_o the_o church_n three_o fearful_a woe_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a mind_a man_n as_o worldling_n papist_n and_o atheist_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o next_o three_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o second_o of_o turkism_n the_o three_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o popery_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o turkism_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o popery_n because_o thereby_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o soul_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o turkism_n because_o thereby_o thousand_o shall_v be_v murder_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o turkish_a army_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o thereby_o all_o worldling_n shall_v be_v plague_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o evermore_o sith_o then_o these_o three_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v more_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o no_o marvel_n though_o here_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n a_o special_a messenger_n to_o give_v intelligence_n thereof_o that_o every_o man_n may_v look_v to_o himself_o see_v such_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n chap._n ix_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o paint_v out_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o cruel_a army_n for_o have_v already_o set_v down_o
how_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o prevail_a of_o heresy_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a overspreading_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o full_a height_n and_o great_a exaltation_n be_v now_o universal_a bishop_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n pope_n boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o murderer_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o nine_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n verse_n in_o the_o first_o 12._o verse_n the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o most_o savage_a army_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a open_n of_o the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n mention_v before_o concern_v the_o papacy_n and_o turkism_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n warn_v be_v give_v before_o that_o when_o this_o five_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n a_o most_o fearful_a woe_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o pope_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o star_n as_o well_o as_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o among_o the_o first_o thirty_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o now_o this_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a for_o they_o decline_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o pastor_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o here_o bear_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v every_o honest_a man_n conscience_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o pride_n let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o three_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n further_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n whereof_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v stretch_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a accident_n or_o any_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o open_n of_o these_o scale_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a therefore_o it_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o any_o other_o seal_n or_o blow_v of_o any_o other_o trumpet_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o reason_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o lively_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o chapter_n belong_v to_o a_o new_a vision_n wherein_o some_o thing_n propound_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o expound_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v lay_v open_a even_o until_o the_o last_o judgemet_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n here_o do_v blow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15.16_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o course_n and_o consideration_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n mention_v before_o which_o make_v way_n for_o anti-christ_n be_v from_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o but_o now_o immediate_o upon_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n come_v the_o description_n of_o a_o special_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n my_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o leven_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o in_o particular_n that_o all_o man_n that_o know_v he_o or_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v he_o for_o this_o description_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fit_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o star_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o archheretic_n and_o full_a wise_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o archheretic_n as_o he_o which_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o against_o all_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o he_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o open_a hell_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o thousand_o thither_o but_o no_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o any_o thither_o for_o he_o further_v many_o to_o hell_n none_o to_o heaven_n he_o do_v indeed_o false_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attribute_v no_o such_o power_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o over_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o this_o metaphor_n of_o key_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o as_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v here_o mean_v hell_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o chap_n 20._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n open_v hell_n gate_n with_o his_o key_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a gross_a and_o stink_a smoke_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o air_n present_o upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n
the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n for_o partly_o by_o external_a violence_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o subtle_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n they_o destroy_v thousand_o both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n wherewith_o they_o hurt_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o a_o little_a to_o open_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o increase_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o be_v mahomet_n bear_v in_o a_o certain_a village_n of_o arrabia_n call_v itrarix_n for_o so_o history_n do_v report_n this_o mahomet_n by_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n grow_v into_o great_a credit_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o seditious_a arabian_n and_o egyptian_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o he_o marry_v a_o rich_a wife_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 623._o he_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o mighty_a after_o this_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o talk_v with_o angel_n and_o so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n he_o frame_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o religion_n a_o patch_a part_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a he_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o so_o dye_v after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n ebubezar_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n haumar_n who_o reign_v twelve_o year_n muhavias_n who_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n all_o these_o make_v great_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o set_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n grow_v mighty_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n diminish_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o tartarian_n a_o barbarous_a people_n wax_v strong_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o prevail_v great_o for_o a_o time_n but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartarian_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o now_o come_v the_o great_a monster_n and_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v ottomanus_n the_o second_o bajazethes_n the_o three_o amurathe_n these_o make_v bloody_a war_n against_o the_o christian_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n in_o europe_n and_o enlarge_v the_o turk_n dominion_n very_o far_o they_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o cruel_o murder_v and_o massacre_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o west_n with_o their_o huge_a and_o bloody_a army_n that_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o europe_n do_v join_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o huge_a leave_n huge_a army_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o turk_n so_o huge_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o army_n then_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o here_o be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o monstrous_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o horseman_n shall_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n in_o europe_n by_o heap_n and_o infinite_a number_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o europe_n and_o their_o horrible_a bloodshedding_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n but_o this_o which_o i_o have_v brife_o set_v down_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o text._n now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n and_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o massacre_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o no_o judgement_n no_o plague_n can_v make_v the_o wicked_a any_o whit_n the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v also_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o murder_n and_o of_o their_o sorcery_n neither_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o theft_n 21._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v fearful_o plague_v both_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o body_n the_o one_o with_o false_a religion_n the_o other_o with_o bloody_a sword_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n full_o satisfy_v chap._n x._o have_v open_v and_o expound_v the_o two_o first_o woe_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n contain_v the_o two_o great_a plague_n of_o popery_n and_o turkism_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v many_o hundred_o year_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o good_a news_n and_o great_a comfort_n after_o so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o here_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o now_o before_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n contain_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o care_n god_n have_v for_o his_o little_a flock_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v hide_v in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o be_v scatter_v in_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o hellish_a rage_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o many_o kingdom_n now_o after_o this_o general_a darkness_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o overthrow_n both_o of_o popery_n and_o turkism_n and_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o middle_a time_n before_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n blow_v for_o than_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o angel_n swear_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6_o 7._o this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o last_o age_n whereby_o all_o adversary_n power_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o three_o be_v a_o watchword_n 6.7_o ver_fw-la 6.7_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v the_o last_o do_v show_v 9.10.11_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o how_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v call_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n shall_v travel_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n and_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o far_o and_o near_o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o brass_n this_o angel_n of_o
might_n be_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o consequent_n follow_v 24._o mat._n 24._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o signify_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o church_n as_o before_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n which_o signify_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o sun_n scatter_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o thick_a mist_n his_o foot_n be_v pillar_n of_o brass_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 19_o both_o pope_n and_o turk_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o pope_n along_o time_n keep_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n in_o awe_n the_o locust_n be_v of_o great_a power_n the_o turk_n prevail_v exceed_o but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o to_o this_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n what_o be_v their_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o what_o can_v abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n do_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n of_o zion_n what_o can_v the_o turk_n most_o terrible_a horse_n and_o horseman_n do_v against_o this_o angel_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n alas_o alas_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v all_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n this_o little_a book_n signify_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n of_o popish_a book_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v large_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_a that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v into_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v a_o long_a time_n before_o even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o although_o it_o be_v long_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o public_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o the_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o great_a darkness_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o english_a bible_n but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v thousand_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o we_o live_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o here_o do_v partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v make_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n now_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v disperse_v the_o former_a darkness_n and_o beat_v down_o popery_n so_o also_o have_v it_o drive_v back_o the_o turk_n and_o take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n for_o since_o man_n have_v look_v into_o this_o book_n repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o turk_n and_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v fear_v especial_o in_o these_o part_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v divert_v his_o power_n another_o way_n and_o set_v he_o a_o work_n else_o where_o so_o that_o if_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o as_o a_o scourge_n for_o idolater_n and_o a_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o soul_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v idolatry_n the_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o believe_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o open_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o turk_n a_o most_o happy_a open_n of_o this_o bless_a book_n more_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o stand_v as_o firm_o upon_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o set_n of_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_a heir_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 3._o verse_n 3._o as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o roar_v against_o they_o as_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a roar_v for_o his_o prey_n therefore_o now_o both_o the_o scorpion_n locust_n and_o the_o fierce_a horse_n and_o horseman_n be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n by_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n be_v mean_v those_o perfect_a and_o exquisite_a judgement_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v both_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o thunder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o such_o broil_n and_o plague_n as_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o seven_o thunder_n do_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o john_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v will_v not_o to_o write_v they_o but_o to_o conceal_v they_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o be_v they_o utter_v see_v they_o must_v be_v conceal_v and_o kepâ—_n close_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o express_v what_o the_o thunder_v speak_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o remain_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o all_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v thunder_v out_o with_o terror_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o which_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o he_o and_o that_o of_o daniel_n these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n determine_v and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o
therein_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v warn_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o look_v out_o in_o time_n 1._o amo._n 6_o 1._o and_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o here_o christ_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o solemn_a gesture_n thereunto_o annex_v as_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o ancient_a time_n genesis_n 14.22_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n dispose_v be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o flat_o that_o as_o six_o angel_n have_v already_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n so_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n because_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 3.14_o mal._n 3.14_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 58.18_o psa_fw-la 58.18_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o agine_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11._o verse_n 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n the_o brief_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n unto_o their_o ministry_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n even_o until_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o publish_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n in_o this_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o live_v to_o these_o time_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o godly_a student_n and_o zealous_a minister_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v study_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o they_o find_v it_o sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o find_v and_o feel_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o especial_o when_o god_n reveal_v thereby_o great_a and_o hide_a secret_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v sweet_a unto_o their_o mouth_n than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n concern_v their_o phrase_n of_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n look_v ezek._n 2.9_o for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v thereunto_o this_o book_n be_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o be_v eat_v and_o digest_v be_v better_a in_o the_o belly_n there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o bitterness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v once_o take_v down_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o godly_a meditation_n do_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o bring_v under_o our_o lust_n and_o therefore_o seem_v bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o because_o affliction_n and_o trial_n do_v always_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sound_a digestion_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v swallow_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v close_v up_o in_o their_o stomach_n but_o they_o must_v out_o with_o it_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o they_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n now_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v wrought_v in_o our_o day_n and_o let_v we_o still_o more_o and_o more_o magnify_v this_o little_a book_n which_o will_v utter_o destroy_v popery_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a antichrist_n do_v all_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o what_o they_o can_v chap._n xi_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o little_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v to_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n after_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n peter_n virit_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n bucer_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a success_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v reform_v and_o build_v up_o thereby_o which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n yea_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v so_o then_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n this_o chapter_n contain_v six_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v six_o part_n thereof_o first_o it_o show_v how_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 1.2_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o build_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a refuse_v and_o cast_v out_o 3.4.5.6_o ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o second_o it_o describe_v the_o bvilder_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n which_o have_v and_o shall_v resist_v antichrist_n three_o 7.8_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o it_o show_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o death_n and_o murder_v they_o by_o heap_n four_o it_o show_v that_o papist_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n 9.10_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o god_n people_n and_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n five_o it_o show_v that_o
notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n 11.12.13_o ver_fw-la 11.12.13_o in_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n god_n shall_v not_o only_o receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o also_o raise_v up_o other_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o shall_v preach_v profess_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n constant_o and_o continual_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o it_o show_v etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o good_a time_n in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v arise_v 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o here_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o reed_n unto_o john_n like_v unto_o a_o rod_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o go_v about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o measure_n with_o a_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n be_v signify_v the_o restore_n and_o build_v up_o of_o god_n house_n which_o now_o be_v great_o ruinate_v and_o run_v into_o decay_n through_o the_o long_o prevail_v of_o popery_n measure_v with_o a_o reed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n church_n after_o the_o decay_a estate_n thereof_o both_o in_o ezekiel_n zachary_n and_o this_o prophecy_n john_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n have_v this_o measure_v rod_n give_v he_o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o build_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v represent_v for_o by_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o with_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o then_o both_o the_o church_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n be_v all_o to_o be_v measure_v repair_v and_o build_v up_o by_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o all_o be_v decay_v and_o almost_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o 2._o verse_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n john_n be_v here_o forbid_a to_o measure_v and_o build_v up_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o heretic_n hypocrite_n worldling_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a shadowish_a worship_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o none_o may_v come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o the_o lord_n god_n refuse_v all_o papist_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o all_o false_a christian_n and_o counterfeit_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o invisible_a these_o be_v compare_v to_o gentile_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o prophanesse_n for_o they_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o the_o heathen_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v as_o forward_o in_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o persecute_v the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n all_o come_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o build_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n shut_v out_o moreover_o here_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n yield_v why_o the_o outward_a court_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o measure_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v for_o forty_o two_o month_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o 1260._o day_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a verse_n 9_o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o 1260._o day_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o six_o verse_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o month_n these_o day_n and_o these_o time_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n make_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o 1260._o day_n make_v even_o so_o much_o also_o and_o by_o time_n he_o mean_v a_o year_n bytimes_o two_o year_n and_o by_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v number_v by_o day_n month_n and_o half_a time_n and_o all_o amount_v but_o to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v to_o note_v the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o what_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v show_v themselves_o most_o sottish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o that_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o say_v they_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v many_o year_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o proposition_n of_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o mystical_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n second_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a which_o also_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o book_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o every_o tribe_n 12000._o which_o make_v 144000._o now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o seal_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o three_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o daniel_n week_n and_o other_o prophetical_a computation_n wherein_o sometime_o a_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n a_o week_n for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o daniel_n seven_n and_o a_o month_n for_o thirty_o year_n so_o then_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o interpret_v this_o place_n literal_o the_o curious_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o book_n by_o some_o writer_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n omit_v as_o matter_n untrue_a unsound_a and_o unjudiciall_a for_o i_o only_o in_o this_o book_n seek_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n have_v set_v down_o how_o antichrist_n and_o his_o company_n be_v those_o gentile_n which_o possess_v the_o outward_a court_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o short_a time_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o height_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a god_n do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v it_o but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o withstand_v
as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o present_o hereupon_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v many_o shall_v repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a behold_v 15._o verse_n 14_o 15._o the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o now_o come_v the_o three_o the_o last_o and_o the_o great_a woe_n which_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o eternal_a death_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v turkism_n and_o this_o three_o woe_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o it_o now_o follow_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n swear_v before_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n 10.6_o chap._n 10.6_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n follow_v present_o upon_o it_o now_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o voice_n in_o heaven_n be_v triumph_v voice_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o for_o now_o all_o adversary_n power_n be_v overthrow_v christ_n do_v deliver_v up_o a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n 24._o 1_o cor._n 1.15_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o he_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n triumphant_a for_o evermore_o then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 17._o verse_n 17._o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n which_o waist_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4._o chapt._n 4._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o all_o in_o most_o suppliant_a manner_n do_v worship_n the_o only_a everlasting_a god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o now_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n both_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o to_o small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o profane_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n people_n and_o in_o their_o wrath_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o very_o sore_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o god_n wrath_n for_o now_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o where_o also_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a worshipper_n both_o small_a and_o great_a both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o gospel_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n this_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o former_a verse_n for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o open_a door_n and_o passage_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o through_o his_o mediation_n only_o in_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v establish_v with_o his_o church_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v lightning_n thundering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o all_o reprobate_n in_o hellfire_n for_o evermore_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o unbeliever_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hellfire_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o warrant_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n look_v chapter_n 15._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 8._o chap_a 16._o verse_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v open_a god_n people_n enter_v in_o and_o worship_v so_o the_o everlasting_a gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o celestial_a temple_n be_v set_v open_a by_o christ_n all_o the_o elect_a do_v enter_v in_o and_o worship_n god_n without_o weariness_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6.2_o psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la 61_o 62._o this_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o christ_n have_v already_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o do_v set_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o through_o he_o only_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n 2.28_o eph._n 2.28_o that_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n hail_n be_v mean_v that_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a see_v psal_n 11._o verse_n 6._o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o vision_n contain_v in_o these_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o thing_n expound_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o
we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n great_a and_o capital_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o because_o he_o study_v and_o labour_v continual_o to_o impeach_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o deject_v she_o from_o her_o dignity_n and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o inheritance_n therefore_o here_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n practise_v to_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o must_v return_v even_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dragon_n for_o his_o fury_n and_o felnesse_n to_o a_o great_a dragon_n for_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o a_o red_a dragon_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n malice_n and_o madness_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o hiâ—_n member_n his_o seven_o head_n signify_v his_o manifold_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o crafts-master_n his_o ten_o horn_n signify_v his_o dreadful_a power_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o strength_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o remain_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n do_v signify_v his_o manifold_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n get_v so_o many_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o sleight_n and_o power_n that_o now_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o they_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o monstrous_a tail_n both_o for_o length_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o brush_v down_o many_o star_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v pull_v down_o many_o minister_n which_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o shine_v as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o a_o mist_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o watch_v so_o narrow_o to_o devour_v the_o bless_a seed_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o herod_n the_o king_n subtle_o to_o seek_v he_o out_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o practise_v the_o same_o by_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_n but_o this_o be_v always_o a_o general_a truth_n 2._o matth._n 2._o that_o satan_n seek_v to_o smother_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o every_o member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n yea_o to_o blast_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o fruit_n or_o flower_n so_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n 5._o verse_n 5._o which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o satan_n yet_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o christ_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 11.4_o isa_n 11.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o despite_n of_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n which_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o after_o the_o woman_n child_n be_v set_v in_o safety_n here_o be_v show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n herself_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v so_o sore_o pursue_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v exceed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n satan_n do_v so_o great_o malign_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o will_v have_v eat_v they_o up_o all_o at_o a_o bit_n and_o root_v they_o out_o at_o once_o that_o so_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v act_v 8._o that_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n there_o be_v such_o a_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n &_o all_o that_o curse_a crew_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a people_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ground_n untilled_a desolate_a and_o barren_a of_o all_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n but_o now_o may_v some_o man_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o shall_v she_o live_v how_o shall_v she_o be_v sustain_v there_o be_v no_o till_v no_o sow_v no_o plant_n there_o grow_v no_o corn_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v either_o for_o food_n or_o raiment_n here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v god_n take_v up_o a_o inn_n for_o she_o she_o want_v neither_o food_n nor_o raiment_n in_o her_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v always_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o even_o in_o great_a misery_n scarcity_n famine_n banishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o smother_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o he_o endeavour_v and_o so_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o happiness_n for_o ever_o now_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n both_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n plot_v and_o purpose_v to_o oppugn_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v both_o his_o impudence_n and_o furious_a madness_n michael_n here_o signify_v christ_n as_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 13._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o who_o be_v chief_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o note_v any_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o christ_n alone_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n effect_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v it_o by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o
mischief_n he_o will_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v wound_v she_o in_o her_o head_n yet_o will_v he_o bite_v and_o pinch_v at_o her_o heel_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o member_n even_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restless_a in_o malice_n and_o mischief_n if_o they_o can_v vex_v they_o one_o way_n they_o will_v try_v another_o if_o they_o can_v touch_v they_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o will_v they_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n if_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o if_o they_o can_v spite_v they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o as_o full_a of_o malice_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o egg_n be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n 18._o verse_n 18._o now_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n to_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n or_o else_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dragon_n stand_v it_o may_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n as_o it_o be_v work_v and_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n his_o chief_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n xiii_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o her_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o they_o with_o the_o success_n thereof_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o dragon_n two_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n for_o by_o these_o two_o as_o it_o be_v his_o two_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_o assail_v &_o afflict_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v at_o large_a these_o two_o beast_n together_o with_o all_o their_o beastly_a proceed_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n may_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n unto_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o main_a branch_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diverse_o describe_v 1._o verse_n 1._o first_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o 2._o verse_n 2._o second_o of_o her_o 7._o several_a government_n 3._o verse_n 3._o three_o of_o her_o great_a and_o outstretch_v power_n four_o of_o her_o victory_n five_o of_o her_o blasphemy_n six_o of_o her_o fury_n rapine_n and_o pride_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o same_o last_o be_v set_v down_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n ver._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n which_o rule_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o main_a part_n be_v the_o papacy_n very_o lively_o describe_v first_o from_o the_o pedigree_n thereof_o 11._o verse_n 11._o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n second_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 13._o ver._n 12_o 13._o that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a and_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o god_n as_o ever_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v do_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o especial_o by_o lie_v wonder_n then_o it_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n set_v up_o 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o wonder_v at_o so_o have_v it_o frame_v a_o hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 15._o verse_n 15._o after_o the_o very_a form_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a tyranny_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n 17._o verse_n 16_o 17._o put_v such_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n that_o it_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o both_o profess_v and_o practice_v popery_n and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o last_o of_o all_o be_v describe_v &_o discover_v from_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v spring_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n be_v ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n first_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n ambition_n pride_n and_o other_o such_o like_a beastly_a quality_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o word_n beast_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o three_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v compare_v for_o their_o pride_n 7.17_o dan._n 7.17_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n the_o angel_n in_o that_o chapter_n say_v express_o that_o these_o beast_n be_v king_n that_o be_v kingly_a government_n or_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n thereof_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v take_v chap_v 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o broil_v estate_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n spring_v up_o as_o all_o story_n do_v witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v flat_o teach_v 10.11_o dan._n 10.11_o that_o through_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a especial_o betwixt_o his_o two_o captain_n ptolomeus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o roman_a monarchy_n by_o degree_n make_v a_o head_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o pitch_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o several_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n first_o by_o king_n second_o by_o consul_n three_o by_o decemviri_fw-la four_o by_o dictator_n five_o by_o triumvir_n six_o 17.9_o chap_n 17.9_o by_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a power_n and_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o thereby_o be_v mean_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v many_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o wherein_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v consist_v for_o
numerative_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n lateinos_n do_v make_v just_a this_o number_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o a_o very_a special_a thing_n that_o irenaeus_n haeres_fw-la irendi_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n mention_v this_o word_n lateinos_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v so_o be_v call_v now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o fit_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o numerative_a letter_n of_o lateinos_n do_v just_o fit_a saint_n john_n greek_a numerative_a letter_n second_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o latin_a empire_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a lateinos_n for_o here_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n now_o italy_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v latinum_fw-la and_o the_o italian_n latini_n which_o note_v of_o what_o country_n the_o beast_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o beast_n name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lateinos_n because_o the_o empire_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o pope_n especial_o have_v all_o their_o religion_n service_n prayer_n law_n decree_n writing_n and_o translation_n in_o latin_a all_o be_v in_o latin_a latin_a the_o pope_n prefer_v his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o flat_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o lateinos_n be_v his_o name_n which_o contain_v just_o the_o number_n therefore_o here_o we_o have_v his_o name_n here_o he_o be_v find_v for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v lateinos_n we_o need_v search_v no_o further_o we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v we_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v for_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n lateinos_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o latini_n be_v they_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a empire_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a be_v they_o not_o latin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o lateinos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n but_o lateinos_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o many_o name_n may_v be_v invent_v who_o letter_n make_v this_o number_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o feign_a name_n for_o thereof_o can_v come_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v that_o be_v lateinos_n i_o do_v thus_o then_o conclude_v the_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o papacy_n be_v lateinos_n and_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o what_o other_o monarchy_n can_v be_v show_v since_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o numerative_a letter_n contain_v this_o foresay_a number_n assure_o none_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n point_v at_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o lateinos_n do_v both_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n computation_n and_o also_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a empire_n or_o roman_a empire_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o description_n of_o these_o two_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o sea-beast_n and_o the_o land_n beast_n which_o both_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v indeed_o play_v the_o beast_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o still_o do_v play_v the_o beast_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v play_v the_o beast_n till_o their_o horn_n and_o hoof_n head_n and_o body_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o which_o will_v be_v short_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap_n xiiii_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o dreadful_a beast_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o mighty_o they_o have_v prevail_v now_o many_o year_n and_o reign_v as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v ebb_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v flow_v shall_v wain_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v wax_v shall_v decrease_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v rise_v up_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n this_o chapter_n contain_v seven_o principal_a thing_n 5._o verse_n 1._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o first_o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a by_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o two_o outrageous_a beast_n 7._o verse_n 6_o 7._o second_o it_o show_v that_o the_o poor_a persecute_a church_n do_v sincere_o and_o zealous_o worship_n god_n even_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o affliction_n 8._o verse_n 8._o three_o it_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o these_o last_o day_n throughout_o many_o kingdom_n 11._o ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o four_o it_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o 13._o verse_n 12_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o six_o it_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o god_n elect_v which_o have_v refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n last_o it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v have_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n then_o i_o look_v 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a weak_a woman_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o before_o against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o two_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o will_v have_v tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o utter_o devour_v she_o if_o this_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o step_v in_o and_o rescue_v she_o well_o now_o come_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o begin_v to_o stir_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a helpless_a woman_n against_o both_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n two_o great_a instrument_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v a_o poor_a lamb_n to_o encounter_v with_o a_o dragon_n with_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o bear_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a yet_o to_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o terrible_a lion_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v before_o 5.5_o chap._n 5.5_o now_o this_o most_o terrible_a lion_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o bartell_n come_v forth_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n who_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a might_n and_o puissance_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a dragon_n nor_o his_o young_a imp_n not_o all_o the_o curse_a hellhound_n that_o bark_v and_o bite_v and_o take_v their_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o rage_n they_o never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v hamper_v they_o all_o well_o enough_o for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o rein_v a_o long_a time_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o woman_n his_o spouse_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o put_v
it_o up_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o woman_n cause_n and_o bear_v she_o out_o against_o they_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v make_v ready_a his_o bow_n that_o he_o may_v shoot_v off_o and_o make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o she_o and_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o now_o let_v both_o the_o great_a beast_n and_o their_o fire_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o here_o come_v in_o one_o that_o will_v knock_v they_o all_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o this_o cause_n now_o at_o length_n s._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o the_o church_n for_o mount_v zion_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mount_v zion_n lie_v northward_n be_v fair_a in_o situation_n 48.2_o psal_n 48.2_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o again_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o saint_n john_n see_v here_o with_o the_o lamb_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o special_o allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o the_o church_n be_v when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o also_o when_o all_o 4._o chap._n 7_o 4._o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n god_n have_v his_o hide_a and_o invisible_a church_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v protect_v and_o preserve_v even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o number_n of_o god_n faithful_a elect_a child_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n their_o father_n only_o utter_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v the_o worship_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o father_n name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n receive_v his_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o brand_n which_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o discern_v from_o those_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v so_o then_o it_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n since_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o as_o we_o say_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o visibility_n be_v no_o sound_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o ignorant_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o see_v as_o in_o the_o change_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o his_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n do_v magnify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o first_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 8.1_o chap._n 8.1_o that_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o wheresoever_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n second_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n it_o be_v liken_v to_o many_o water_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a nation_n country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o word_n water_n be_v take_v afterward_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 17.25_o chap._n 17.1_o chap._n 17.25_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n because_o the_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thunder-crack_a it_o be_v compare_v to_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n both_o because_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n be_v as_o sweet_a unto_o god_n as_o any_o music_n unto_o man_n as_o also_o because_o all_o god_n faithful_a people_n do_v tune_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o worship_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o wel-tuned_n instrument_n of_o music_n or_o as_o many_o musician_n play_v together_o which_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o melodious_a ditty_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o show_v how_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v continue_v their_o pray_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o serve_v god_n daily_o with_o renew_a affection_n as_o man_n inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v perform_v before_o the_o throne_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o holy_a congregation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a worldling_n can_v inward_o feel_v and_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o son_n kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n 5._o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a company_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o gross_a and_o divers_a sin_n or_o rather_o with_o idolatrous_a pollution_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v chaste_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o antichrist_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o profess_v his_o worship_n and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o abhor_v antichrist_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v buy_v from_o
man_n and_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o be_v they_o be_v redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n from_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o curse_a race_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o speck_n before_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o even_o than_o they_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o plain_o to_o prophesy_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v our_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o because_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n not_o any_o celestial_a angel_n or_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n take_v before_o but_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n follow_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o antichrist_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o many_o nation_n 10.11_o chap._n 10.11_o country_n and_o kingdom_n now_o unto_o that_o agree_v this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v a_o further_o open_v and_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o as_o there_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v under_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o two_o monstrous_a and_o most_o hideous_a beast_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o angel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n for_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v disperse_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o babylon_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o there_o you_o may_v read_v and_o as_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o and_o by_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o carry_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n he_o cause_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v set_v abroach_o and_o to_o spread_v over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n now_o because_o those_o kingdom_n where_o god_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n divulge_v be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o here_o be_v expedition_n require_v and_o this_o angel_n do_v carry_v it_o not_o stand_v but_o fly_v and_o all_o this_o we_o see_v perfect_o fulfil_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n peter_n viret_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n and_o all_o their_o worthy_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o have_v spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n very_o far_o and_o carry_v it_o very_o swift_o over_o england_n scotland_n germany_n denmark_n polonia_n swevia_n russia_n and_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v because_o no_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n carry_v abroad_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o let_v they_o do_v all_o what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a arm_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bend_v it_o in_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o backward_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 119._o psal_n 119._o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n three_o and_o principal_o because_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n shall_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o christ_n and_o none_o to_o antichrist_n none_o to_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n none_o to_o angel_n none_o to_o saint_n none_o to_o image_n rood_n cross_n and_o crucifix_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v only_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v we_o to_o
old_a babylon_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n in_o this_o life_n as_o both_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n do_v witness_n therefore_o new_a babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n shall_v come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o say_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o or_o shall_v fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n story_n do_v report_n that_o rome_n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n destroy_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o yea_o once_o fire_v and_o quite_o burn_v up_o but_o afterward_o build_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o final_a fall_n and_o a_o unrecoverable_a destruction_n for_o can_v a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n ever_o be_v get_v up_o again_o no_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o let_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o set_v up_o rome_n again_o they_o shall_v never_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o former_a state_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v never_o repair_v her_o credit_n again_o let_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n join_v together_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v up_o this_o millstone_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v cast_v it_o in_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n that_o no_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o fetch_v it_o out_o again_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o jesuit_n bestir_v they_o and_o the_o seminary_a priest_n and_o papist_n do_v work_v apace_o in_o all_o land_n and_o adventure_v themselves_o in_o most_o desperate_a manner_n to_o recover_v again_o the_o credit_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n and_o city_n and_o their_o bold_a erterprise_n do_v make_v many_o even_o to_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v again_o one_o day_n prevail_v but_o assure_o we_o be_v to_o make_v full_a reckon_n that_o although_o here_o and_o there_o they_o may_v support_v for_o a_o time_n some_o ruinous_a part_n of_o their_o rot_a frame_n yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n down_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n indeed_o rome_n stand_v yet_o and_o popery_n be_v not_o quite_o fall_v down_o but_o they_o be_v disclose_v their_o credit_n be_v crack_v their_o power_n decay_v and_o so_o this_o thing_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v he_o that_o have_v behold_v the_o power_n the_o pomp_n the_o riches_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n past_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o shall_v see_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o shake_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o might_n power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v already_o come_v down_o and_o shall_v come_v down_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o say_v nay_o to_o it_o but_o behold_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a proof_n for_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o rome_n for_o saint_n john_n describe_v the_o eternal_a desolation_n thereof_o by_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o city_n inhabit_v first_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o voice_n of_o harper_n 18.22_o chap._n 18.22_o musician_n piper_n and_o trumpeter_n hear_v in_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o music_n shall_v surcease_v which_o argue_v a_o utter_a desolation_n for_o what_o inhabit_v city_n be_v without_o music_n second_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o craftsman_n of_o what_o trade_n soever_o find_v in_o rome_n which_o argue_v a_o utter_a desolation_n for_o what_o flourish_v city_n be_v without_o artificer_n three_o he_o say_v no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v any_o more_o shine_v in_o rome_n which_o argue_v a_o utter_a desolation_n for_o what_o inhabit_v city_n be_v without_o candle_n four_o he_o say_v no_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o rome_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o utter_a desolation_n for_o what_o city_n be_v without_o mill_n to_o grind_v their_o corn_n last_o he_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o rome_n which_o argue_v a_o utter_a desolation_n for_o what_o city_n be_v without_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n and_o without_o marriage_n for_o procreation_n sake_n then_o i_o conclude_v from_o all_o this_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n but_o behold_v yet_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o pitiful_a mourning_n and_o most_o woeful_a lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o mariner_n who_o all_o do_v joint_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o rome_n cry_v alas_o alas_o 18.10_o chap._n 18.10_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o desolation_n in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o speak_v to_o prove_v a_o utter_a desolation_n of_o rome_n what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v then_o to_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n as_o here_o we_o see_v for_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o figure_n no_o hardness_n no_o circumlocution_n no_o obscurity_n but_o tell_v we_o plain_o and_o thrice_o for_o fail_v that_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n be_v make_v desolate_a be_v to_o come_v to_o desolation_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n 18._o v._o 10_o 15_o 18._o merchant_n and_o mariner_n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a signify_v that_o the_o torment_n and_o plague_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o king_n for_o all_o their_o might_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o rescue_v she_o no_o not_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o his_o great_a might_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o rather_o utter_o to_o forsake_v she_o weeping_z and_o wail_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o her_o most_o fearful_a and_o unrecoverable_a destruction_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o figure_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n whereby_o the_o popish_a king_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a be_v bring_v in_o lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a again_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n which_o be_v even_o as_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a king_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o great_a babylon_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o furthermore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o deadly_a downfall_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o popish_a king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n first_o the_o king_n they_o mourn_v and_o lament_v 9_o verse_n 9_o say_v saint_n john_n because_o they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o that_o be_v they_o have_v live_v long_o with_o she_o in_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o please_v she_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o she_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o live_v in_o wantonness_n and_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o even_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o sensuality_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n second_o the_o merchant_n do_v weep_v and_o wail_v 14._o v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o these_o merchant_n be_v not_o name_v but_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o their_o ware_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a merchant_n the_o shave_a merchant_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o mourning_n and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gain_n the_o monk_n friar_n and_o priest_n can_v have_v that_o utterance_n of_o their_o ware_n that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v have_v their_o ware_n be_v now_o out_o of_o request_n their_o market_n wax_v dead_a and_o they_o have_v cold_a take_n when_o these_o
but_o they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o old_a serpent_n himself_o be_v catch_v and_o together_o with_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o contain_v five_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v five_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n captivity_n 9_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o three_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o four_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v etc._n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o be_v a_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o text_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v so_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v thus_o take_v and_o bind_v be_v when_o christ_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o chain_v up_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_o seduce_v the_o jew_n also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o monstrous_a pope_n which_o do_v let_v satan_n loose_v again_o which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v guess_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o though_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v and_o chain_v up_o for_o this_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v at_o all_o or_o do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o seduce_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o even_o after_o christ_n time_n he_o do_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o harden_v and_o blind_v many_o man_n heart_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o former_a age_n when_o he_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 14.16_o act_n 14.16_o that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o then_o be_v satan_n a_o great_a prince_n indeed_o but_o now_o come_v a_o chain_n for_o he_o for_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n with_o power_n and_o thereupon_o say_v 18.10_o luke_n 18.10_o i_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n power_n and_o might_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n yet_o this_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v apprehend_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v get_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v so_o general_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n which_o be_v some_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v prevail_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o first_o lose_v of_o satan_n though_o with_o many_o blot_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n for_o after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n the_o clear_a sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o dim_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a ground_n do_v remain_v till_o the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n above_o threescore_o year_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o popery_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o comfort_n call_v a_o little_a season_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 11.2_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v yea_o and_o great_o exercise_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n during_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v their_o chair_n seat_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n before_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o i_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n captivity_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o here_o
mesech_n he_o mean_v arabia_n and_o by_o tubal_n italy_n and_o spain_n note_v thereby_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v for_o assure_o their_o enemy_n be_v collect_v of_o divers_a nation_n but_o serve_v chief_o under_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a of_o syria_n and_o of_o scythia_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o gather_v great_a and_o mighty_a army_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o in_o one_o sum_n under_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n comprehend_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o through_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o sum_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n muster_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n more_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o army_n than_o those_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o battle_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v yea_o do_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o multitude_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o tent_n or_o some_o little_a city_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n though_o never_o so_o huge_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o from_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v down_o still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o experience_n in_o many_o year_n good_a success_n both_o in_o ireland_n netherlands_n and_o against_o spain_n also_o have_v partly_o prove_v god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v so_o also_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o keep_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o day_n god_n be_v thank_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o 10._o verse_n 10._o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o devil_n doom_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o well_o worthy_a both_o for_o his_o seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o church_n even_o to_o rooâ—_n it_o up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o have_v set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o work_n therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o be_v all_o throw_v down_o together_o into_o one_o close_a prison_n which_o be_v that_o gape_a gulf_n and_o infernal_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o lo_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n instrument_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n now_o after_o all_o this_o in_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n saint_z john_n enter_v into_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o note_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 11._o verse_n 11._o in_o this_o that_o from_o his_o face_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o angry_a countenance_n in_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o judgment-seat_n call_v it_o a_o white_a throne_n and_o after_o this_o the_o general_a cite_n and_o personal_a appear_v of_o all_o man_n before_o he_o of_o what_o degree_n estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n 13._o verse_n 13._o sea_n and_o grave_n do_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o without_o exception_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v for_o every_o man_n work_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o brass_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 12._o jer._n 17.2_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n both_o papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o unbeliever_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 15._o verse_n 15._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o here_o i_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o book_n describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v have_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o description_n well_o weigh_v for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o overthrow_n and_o also_o the_o preach_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v in_o this_o last_o age_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n immediate_o follow_v forthwith_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v before_o conclude_v of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o adversary_n power_n at_o length_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o set_v they_o all_o a-work_o so_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v dwell_v in_o for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o
take_v a_o survey_n of_o this_o laodiceas_n lamentable_a condition_n but_o i_o pour_v out_o tear_n and_o sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v christ_n loathe_n of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o out_o of_o duty_n as_o a_o watchman_n i_o dare_v not_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o not_o give_v warning_n i_o will_v have_v hold_v my_o peace_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o those_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v hearken_v and_o accept_v and_o think_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o envy_v no_o man_n person_n honour_n or_o greatness_n yet_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o 7_o church_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o order_n time_n and_o marvellous_a agree_v of_o all_o thing_n together_o i_o dare_v not_o perfidious_o bury_v the_o truth_n in_o silence_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a he_o observe_v that_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o 7_o although_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a in_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o so_o past_a hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o so_o much_o through_o its_o own_o default_n as_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o faulty_a government_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o blend_v together_o of_o strange_a contrary_n a_o hochpot_n not_o so_o cold_a that_o we_o will_v be_v all_o romish_a and_o cleave_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n altogether_o nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a that_o we_o pursue_v and_o admit_v of_o a_o through_o reformation_n abstain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n well_o give_v in_o religion_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o estimation_n of_o prudent_a man_n moderate_a in_o religion_n just_a statist_n or_o protestant_n of_o state_n which_o be_v know_v common_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n this_o mediocrity_n say_v he_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o peaceablenesse_n but_o christ_n prefer_v a_o blind_a papist_n or_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o before_o this_o hotchpotch_n lukewarmnesse_n and_o also_o who_o outward_a government_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n antichristian_a and_o romish_a temper_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a regiment_n together_o broach_v again_o monstrous_a opinion_n heretofore_o hiss_v out_o and_o through_o this_o government_n they_o have_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a clergy_n like_o themselves_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n ignorant_a drone_n profane_a priest_n sir_n john_n lack-latines_a to_o say_v prayer_n be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o their_o admission_n to_o church-living_n that_o any_o stark_a fool_n or_o arrant_a knave_n may_v fulfil_v their_o condition_n for_o admittance_n whereby_o they_o have_v fill_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n with_o abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vermin_n and_o vile-varlots_a and_o though_o they_o love_v riches_n and_o honour_n so_o dear_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o full_a reformation_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v with_o swell_a word_n blazon_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v himself_o in_o vainglory_n i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o preferment_n but_o our_o bishop_n have_v lordly_a title_n and_o revenue_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n equal_a to_o the_o great_a earl_n in_o wealth_n attendance_n palace_n stateliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n so_o also_o the_o next_o rank_n dean_n archdeacon_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n how_o mighty_a massy_a and_o pursy_a be_v they_o grow_v with_o wealth_n and_o boast_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o amplify_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n to_o have_v our_o brave_a silken_a minister_n to_o glister_v and_o jet_v through_o the_o street_n with_o troop_n like_o nobleman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n from_o the_o ministry_n no_o say_v he_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o this_o miserable_a lukewarmnesse_n what_o do_v you_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v child_n still_o in_o blanket_n and_o swaddle_a band_n the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o peace_n and_o riches_n than_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n their_o rule_n then_o not_o fit_a for_o we_o now_o but_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o dignity_n beseem_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v therefore_o for_o all_o this_o a_o beggarly_a wretch_n o_o thou_o english_a angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v take_v a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o cast_v away_o and_o spew_v out_o this_o angel_n and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v very_o dreadful_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n once_o spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v less_o or_o light_a who_o christ_n shall_v vomit_v out_o therefore_o from_o these_o word_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a say_v he_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o all_o romish_a or_o admit_v of_o a_o through_o reformation_n blame_v those_o angel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o they_o priests_z and_o laity_n who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v scornful_o reject_v this_o holy_a reformation_n not_o endure_v the_o remedy_n but_o account_v that_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n this_o church_n disease_n therefore_o be_v more_o desperate_a therefore_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o call_v no_o better_a than_o lord-beggar_n because_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o get_v by_o fawn_v flatter_a bribe_a be_v ambitious_a to_o get_v under_o great_a man_n and_o so_o creep_v into_o the_o court_n for_o preferment_n but_o say_v he_o both_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a lukewarm_a hierarchy_n shall_v quite_o be_v overthrow_v and_o never_o recover_v their_o dignity_n again_o and_o at_o their_o overthrow_n they_o shall_v endanger_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v escape_v overthrow_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o people_n shall_v feel_v some_o adversity_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o escape_v for_o they_o seek_v honour_n and_o riches_n and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v reproachful_a judgement_n few_o or_o none_o shall_v sigh_v or_o sob_v for_o they_o but_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n shall_v be_v vile_a before_o the_o people_n and_o man_n shall_v read_v the_o report_n concern_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o spew_v up_o as_o vomit_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a stomach_n that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o again_o from_o these_o word_n therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a therefore_o say_v he_o purge_v out_o thy_o romish_a leven_a dote_v not_o on_o thy_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o mind_n his_o thing_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o thy_o sake_n become_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a set_v up_o faithful_a minister_n in_o every_o congregation_n repent_v thou_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o thy_o faithful_a watchman_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o their_o live_n who_o have_v reprove_v thy_o superstition_n and_o contend_v for_o this_o reformation_n we_o have_v need_n of_o zeal_n prince_n peer_n angel_n people_n earnest_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o turn_v away_o this_o evil_a that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n by_o seek_v a_o full_a reformation_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o hang_v by_o geometry_n as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n &_o hell_n the_o steam_n of_o the_o romish_a foggy_a lake_n do_v deadly_a annoy_n we_o let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o mark_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o not_o like_o dog_n gnash_v and_o gnaw_v our_o tooth_n at_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o dreadful_a hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o hearken_v
to_o these_o wholesome_a warning_n with_o all_o speed_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v worthy_a of_o serious_a consideration_n as_o mr._n brightman_n apply_v it_o to_o england_n in_o this_o and_o divers_a chapter_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v and_o further_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o many_o be_v the_o misery_n the_o christian_a church_n must_v suff_v for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o long_a and_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o will_v overthrow_v with_o scourge_n slaughter_n death_n and_o ruin_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v in_o their_o blood_n except_o they_o receive_v warning_n and_o amend_v but_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n germany_n france_n and_o britain_n and_o all_o you_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n for_o after_o this_o theatre_n and_o long_a tragedy_n be_v past_a there_o will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o happy_a day_n with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n if_o i_o may_v not_o say_v his_o prophecy_n compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o time_n with_o time_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 1650._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n nose_n shall_v be_v slit_v and_o she_o strip_v of_o all_o her_o glorious_a garment_n and_o attire_n her_o power_n and_o sinew_n cut_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o rome_n into_o avignon_n or_o in_o bononia_n or_o thereabouts_o one_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polony_n and_o some_o other_o king_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o will_v fain_o help_v she_o but_o dare_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n lest_o they_o be_v devour_v or_o scorch_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n shall_v destroy_v rome_n if_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o some_o other_o short_o will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o victory_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o godly_a prince_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v to_o this_o work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n as_o you_o think_v for_o fear_v not_o the_o huge_a army_n that_o will_v come_v to_o help_v she_o if_o you_o think_v the_o spaniard_n or_o the_o frenchman_n or_o any_o other_o king_n will_v raise_v mighty_a force_n against_o you_o to_o defend_v she_o as_o be_v rome_n friend_n these_o be_v altogether_o vain_a fear_n scarecrow_n goblin_n bugbear_n for_o simple_a people_n for_o her_o friend_n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o with_o wait_v testify_v their_o love_n sigh_v and_o sob_v but_o take_v no_o pain_n nor_o strike_v a_o stroke_n to_o deliver_v their_o whore_n be_v now_o a_o old_a wither_a harlot_n but_o cry_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n and_o again_o he_o further_o say_v and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o need_v do_v nothing_o only_o be_v valiant_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n in_o dispatch_v your_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o matter_n shall_v prosper_v as_o happy_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o what_o way_n you_o may_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o honour_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o quietness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n therefore_o draw_v your_o sword_n against_o rome_n for_o you_o shall_v prevail_v and_o say_v he_o within_o 45_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n once_o more_o gather_v all_o his_o friend_n together_o to_o try_v his_o last_o chance_n shall_v then_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1686._o which_o will_v be_v the_o long_a time_n he_o can_v continue_v but_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v there_o will_v be_v then_o to_o the_o end_n a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o thing_n very_o great_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o joy_n will_v be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o unexpected_a for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o former_a trouble_n there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a peace_n and_o then_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v be_v 40_o year_n on_o the_o decay_a hand_n and_o lose_v many_o country_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1696._o he_o also_o shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o then_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o ordinance_n chief_a in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o please_v to_o examine_v these_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o master_n brightman_n book_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o which_o he_o write_v above_o 40_o year_n ago_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o composer_n hereof_o have_v endeavour_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o render_v the_o author_n in_o his_o own_o word_n include_v much_o in_o so_o little_a room_n yet_o not_o to_o forget_v that_o he_o say_v further_a of_o england_n and_o ireland_n although_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o they_o which_o labour_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n hate_v of_o god_n to_o endanger_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o bless_a q._n elizabeth_n who_o happy_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o those_o day_n she_o live_v in_o the_o finish_v whereof_o will_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n otherwise_o expect_v god_n have_v a_o sad_a controversy_n with_o this_o land_n but_o christ_n have_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o reign_v evermore_o and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v endeavour_v many_o enterprise_n yet_o they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o overthrow_n christ_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v here_o for_o they_o will_v never_o want_v christian_a prince_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n begin_v which_o he_o say_v begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n for_o this_o time_n and_o say_v he_o will_v reign_v evermore_o he_o further_o say_v that_o ere_o long_o before_o the_o year_n 1650._o the_o four_o angel_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n upon_o the_o sun_n which_o sun_n he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n this_o viol_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a force_n and_o edge_n more_o vehement_o to_o scorch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v gnash_v and_o rage_v against_o this_o sun_n which_o have_v so_o discover_v his_o ugly_a hue_n to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o burn_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o household_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o shall_v even_o boil_v with_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n like_o the_o man_n of_o atlas_n which_o curse_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o parch_v they_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o last_o he_o say_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o that_o city_n but_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o dominion_n so_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o destroy_v if_o any_o of_o her_o dominion_n be_v in_o destroy_v as_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o and_o full_o overthrow_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o therefore_o by_o computation_n rome_n must_v be_v in_o destroy_v at_o 1641._o in_o some_o of_o his_o dominion_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o brief_a relation_n of_o what_o mr._n brightman_n large_o insist_o upon_o show_v his_o ground_n in_o his_o book_n why_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n with_o christ_n counsel_n to_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o bâ—y_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v finis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n harper_n 1644._o